may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o seal_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o wax_n the_o stamp_n whereof_o may_v be_v wear_v out_o in_o time_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n the_o stamp_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o well_o see_v now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v we_o as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o touch_v the_o miracle_n they_o brag_v of_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o glory_v in_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v never_o do_v the_o report_n that_o be_v make_v of_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o golden_a legend_n all_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v to_o be_v notorious_a lie_n many_o of_o they_o also_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o the_o nod_a and_o weep_v and_o sweat_v of_o their_o image_n whereas_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v do_v before_o witness_n not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o underboard_n without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n such_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n see_v what_o store_n of_o witness_n he_o have_v of_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 4._o 24_o 25._o mark_v 33._o yea_o where_o he_o do_v most_o affect_v secrecy_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o unsuspected_a credit_n as_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n though_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o command_v that_o this_o miracle_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v three_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o jairus_n himself_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n luke_n 8._o 51_o 56._o so_o as_o his_o miracle_n have_v testimony_n not_o only_o from_o all_o the_o people_n john_n 6._o 14._o but_o even_o from_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n say_v they_o john_n 11._o 47._o second_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o be_v no_o great_a than_o such_o as_o false_a teacher_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a as_o they_o have_v seem_v miracle_n unto_o man_n and_o which_o few_o or_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v from_o true_a miracle_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n â—…4_n â—…4_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v express_o foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v ren._n 13._o 13_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a miracle_n that_o they_o work_v when_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v confirm_v by_o they_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n for_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v miracle_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o false_a teacher_n we_o must_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o miracle_n what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n what_o miracle_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n deut._n 13._o 1_o 3._o 2_o see_v all_o christ_n wonderful_a work_n be_v do_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n let_v we_o make_v the_o same_o use_v also_o of_o all_o god_n wonderful_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o eye_n for_o they_o also_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o better_a regard_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n all_n his_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a judgement_n and_o correction_n wherein_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o finger_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o hear_v with_o more_o reverence_n and_o fruit_n and_o to_o seal_v their_o instruction_n to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o better_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n as_o elibu_n speak_v joh_n 33._o 16._o all_o the_o strange_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 9_o when_o the_o prophet_n to_o persuade_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n by_o frequent_v with_o all_o reverence_n his_o public_a worship_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n mention_v in_o many_o verse_n together_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o thunder_n which_o he_o call_v there_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o thus_o vers._n 9_o and_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n even_o this_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a work_n of_o god_n make_v every_o man_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n more_o diligent_o and_o reverent_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o two_o february_n 26._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlv_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o this_o verse_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n three_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o galilean_n to_o entertain_v christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n then_o when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o second_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o with_o so_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o in_o these_o word_n which_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n three_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n the_o two_o first_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o last_o where_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o this_o feast_n be_v that_o the_o galilean_n go_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a john_n 2._o 23._o that_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v call_v a_o feast_n because_o beside_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o every_o family_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_n then_o for_o seven_o day_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o joy_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o passeover_n keep_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 21._o two_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o seventeen_o thousand_o sheep_n be_v spend_v at_o that_o feast_n verse_n 24._o and_o in_o that_o josiah_n celebrate_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 7_o 8_o 9_o seven_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o sheep_n lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o bullock_n be_v spend_v second_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o feast_n for_o it_o be_v no_o civil_a or_o common_a feast_n but_o holy_a and_o religious_a levit._n 23._o 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v it_o be_v keep_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n they_o go_v not_o thither_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 12._o that_o be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v in_o that_o feast_n the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o nourishment_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o these_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n that_o be_v give_v by_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o peace-offering_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 22._o which_o
all_o minister_n yet_o of_o all_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n we_o be_v there_o have_v be_v long_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o god_n servant_n in_o our_o church_n some_o hold_n that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o which_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v unto_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n some_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v unlawful_a other_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a and_o this_o difference_n in_o judgement_n have_v wrought_v great_a alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n among_o god_n servant_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o we_o shall_v reverence_v and_o esteem_v one_o another_o so_o many_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v able_a and_o painful_a and_o godly_a man_n we_o be_v to_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n in_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o these_o thing_n rom._n 14._o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o which_o eat_v the_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n or_o formalist_n of_o schismatickes_n or_o timeservers_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o brethren_n 2._o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o bitterness_n of_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o â—…udgement_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v no_o difference_n nor_o disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n among_o us._n true_a it_o be_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v resolution_n for_o our_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o small_a rom._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a resolution_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v that_o fast_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o the_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o if_o we_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v without_o bitterness_n in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n ephes._n 4._o â—…5_n follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v want_n of_o zeal_n or_o alteration_n in_o judgement_n but_o true_a wisdom_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o shun_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v these_o point_n that_o brethren_n differ_v in_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o such_o point_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v actsâ—…0_n â—…0_z 20._o in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n of_o hammer_n or_o axe_n or_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v building_n 1._o king_n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o our_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o may_v be_v no_o noise_n hear_v of_o any_o jar_n or_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o all_o will_v do_v as_o david_n do_v though_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v he_o much_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v stir_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o force_v against_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 27._o 7_o 12._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o join_v our_o force_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o every_o godly_a man_n pray_v for_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13_o 14._o that_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n may_v cease_v to_o envy_n and_o vex_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v join_v together_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o howsoever_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o judgement_n yet_o shall_v we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v one_o another_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o success_n in_o his_o labour_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o judgement_n among_o we_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n for_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a one_o to_o another_o but_o maintain_v a_o sweet_a society_n together_o and_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o this_o agreement_n be_v these_o reason_n first_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n papist_n atheist_n and_o ignorant_a person_n take_v at_o our_o contention_n and_o disagreement_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v intimate_v one_o cause_n why_o abraham_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o lot_n so_o desirous_a to_o compound_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o their_o herdsman_n he_o say_v gen._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n doubtless_o we_o have_v in_o our_o land_n many_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o this_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a occasion_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o call_n matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o necessary_a such_o wretch_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o become_v occasion_n of_o such_o offence_n unto_o they_o second_o such_o as_o we_o differ_v from_o in_o judgement_n may_v be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n though_o they_o err_v and_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o we_o think_v we_o do_v true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o shall_v all_o agree_v true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o oft_o the_o apostle_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o final_o brethren_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o phil._n 3._o 2._o fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o the_o near_o we_o agree_v in_o judgement_n the_o fast_a will_v our_o affection_n be_v knit_v one_o unto_o another_o but_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n that_o all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n perfect_a unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o her_o perfection_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o unity_n the_o perfect_a unity_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o even_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o any_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v every_o
and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 11_o 12._o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n notable_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 23._o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n on_o proud_a herod_n god_n have_v prepare_v man_n heart_n act._n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v see_v the_o reason_n ver._n 11._o 17._o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n paul_n wrought_v and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o a_o marvelous_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o those_o part_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v act._n 2._o 41._o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n why_o mar._n 1._o 2_o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v christ._n and_o as_o the_o word_n seldom_o prevail_v at_o first_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o seldom_o prevail_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v grace_n unless_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o prepare_a heart_n as_o in_o prayer_n it_o make_v much_o to_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o duty_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n god_n command_v they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n yea_o when_o samuel_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n at_o bethlehem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o he_o sanctify_a less_o and_o his_o son_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o profane_a and_o 1_o unfit_a to_o deal_v with_o holy_a thing_n natural_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o deal_v with_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v so_o more_o and_o more_o act._n 10._o 14._o common_a and_o unclean_a be_v make_v all_o one_o mar._n 7._o 2_o common_a hand_n be_v unclean_a hand_n and_o certain_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o and_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v other_o than_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thought_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 8._o yea_o worse_o than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o ourselves_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n keep_v between_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n or_o else_o both_o will_v be_v lose_v luke_n 5._o 37_o 38._o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n so_o both_o be_v preserve_v man_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o drink_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o meat_n but_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a than_o any_o cup_n or_o vessel_n can_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o second_o put_v a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n and_o it_o will_v receive_v pollution_n by_o it_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2._o 13._o three_o the_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n to_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v and_o according_o god_fw-we do_v esteem_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o instrument_n ever_o out_o of_o tune_n we_o must_v either_o every_o time_n that_o we_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n take_v some_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o in_o tune_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v good_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n awake_v my_o tongue_n awake_a viol_n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o lord_n preparation_n when_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n fit_v after_o a_o special_a 1_o manner_n and_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n unto_o his_o service_n take_v the_o time_n neglect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n for_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n than_o at_o another_o time_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v so_o when_o god_n by_o his_o correction_n have_v soften_v and_o humble_v thy_o heart_n then_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v profit_v more_o by_o it_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 119._o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n he_o find_v doubtless_o more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v to_o we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n and_o find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o it_o sure_o we_o seldom_o 2._o or_o never_o come_v right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v before_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v gracious_a answer_n unto_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o job_n 11._o 13._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n man_n use_v to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o common_a heart_n nay_o oft_o with_o worse_a than_o common_a heart_n if_o we_o have_v care_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o power_n and_o sweetness_n in_o one_o sermon_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o because_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o by_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v prepare_v we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o so_o must_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n every_o day_n even_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o if_o we_o come_v not_o right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v little_a good_a by_o it_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n well_o unless_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n say_v good_a josia_n to_o the_o priest_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 6._o so_o neither_o can_v you_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n well_o unless_o you_o sanctify_v yourselves_o before_o you_o come_v i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o us._n we_o must_v not_o come_v in_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n house_n but_o labour_n to_o
prophet_n though_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v holy_a man_n than_o they_o do_v not_o see_v luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v reveal_v now_o even_o to_o babe_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n though_o holy_a man_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n see_v not_o it_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a to_o have_v many_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o deut._n 17._o 17._o to_o multiply_v wife_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o wed_v lock_v when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v most_o use_v and_o necessity_n of_o polygamy_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n make_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o why_o so_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2._o 15._o intimate_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o come_v by_o polygamy_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a or_o please_a unto_o god_n yet_o neither_o jacob_n nor_o david_n know_v how_o heinous_a that_o sin_n be_v jephthah_n though_o a_o rare_a man_n for_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 32._o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o law_n to_o redeem_v his_o daughter_n leu._n 27._o 4._o nor_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n even_o for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v judg._n 11._o 35._o josiah_n be_v praise_v for_o destroy_v those_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o solomon_n have_v set_v up_o though_o both_o solomon_n himself_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n all_o good_a king_n see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n â—…3_n 12_o 13._o 2._o many_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o heresy_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o use_n concern_v we_o all_o for_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o make_v not_o a_o idol_n of_o any_o man_n how_o holy_a or_o how_o 2._o good_a soever_o he_o be_v which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o we_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o man_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n four_o rule_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o rest_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o judgement_n advice_n or_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n follow_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a for_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o prove_v satan_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v other_o satan_n himself_o do_v misguide_a david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 3._o and_o the_o young_a prophet_n be_v dangerous_o deceive_v even_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n 1._o king_n 13._o 18._o and_o peter_n play_v satan_n part_n in_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n mat._n 16._o 22._o 23._o 2._o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o credit_n be_v advance_v to_o obscure_a god_n glory_n and_o truth_n see_v how_o contemptible_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5_o 7._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 3._o count_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o some_o good_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o another_o to_o praise_v one_o minister_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o disgrace_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o own_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 4._o count_v it_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v and_o commend_v some_o good_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v their_o goodness_n for_o this_o shall_v increase_v thy_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a the_o three_o use_n concern_v they_o who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n man_n be_v in_o 3._o great_a danger_n to_o abuse_v 1._o desire_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o make_v thy_o will_n thy_o judgement_n or_o practise_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n oh_o shun_v this_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n for_o thou_o to_o follow_v in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o when_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o act._n 14._o 13._o 15._o do_v withal_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o indignation_n disclaim_v it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o who_o we_o read_v reu._n 4._o 10._o 11._o that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v worship_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n they_o renounce_v before_o god_n their_o own_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n alone_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fearful_a ruin_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v accept_v of_o any_o honour_n such_o as_o this_o be_v as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a end_n that_o come_v upon_o herod_n act_v 12._o 23._o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o accept_v of_o or_o at_o least_o endure_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2._o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o let_v superior_n especial_o take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v for_o their_o inferior_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o manifest_a peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o nine_o lecture_n on_o march_n xxviii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xiii_o xiiii_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o this_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o but_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n give_v she_o over_o for_o this_o her_o blockishness_n and_o infidelity_n but_o as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v still_o continue_v to_o labour_v with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o admiration_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v the_o present_a occasion_n from_o the_o well_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o the_o water_n which_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o whereas_o she_o have_v false_o boast_v that_o jacob_n be_v their_o father_n and_o give_v they_o that_o well_o and_o have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v great_a than_o jacob_n he_o neither_o deny_v that_o which_o she_o have_v false_o
of_o regeneration_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o can_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o or_o waste_v but_o will_v still_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n yield_v he_o comfort_v and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n then_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n 1._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o from_o the_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o where_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o will_v never_o be_v waste_v or_o dry_v up_o first_o then_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o yea_o whosoever_o how_o thirsty_a soever_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n he_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v receive_v 3._o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v clear_v it_o and_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o still_o thirst_n after_o grace_n and_o have_v 1._o a_o incredible_a desire_n to_o increase_v it_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v prove_v yea_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o will_v still_o long_o after_o it_o and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n they_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o vehement_a as_o if_o he_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 12._o 19_o 33_o 34._o and_o verse_n 10._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v here_o that_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o i_o answer_v the_o thirst_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o feel_v again_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v extreme_a and_o painful_a hurtful_a and_o answ._n such_o as_o cause_v death_n as_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n will_v if_o it_o be_v extreme_a but_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v wholesome_a and_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o healthful_a soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n when_o one_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o physician_n observe_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o their_o physic_n have_v wrought_v well_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_o purge_v when_o the_o patient_a grow_v thirsty_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o extreme_a and_o painful_a but_o they_o find_v a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o so_o david_n that_o psal._n 63._o 1._o profess_v his_o longing_n after_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o great_a satisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o want_n of_o those_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v he_o my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a even_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o thirst_n that_o be_v painful_a be_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o 2._o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n indignation_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o psal._n 88_o 7._o thy_o indignation_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o way_n how_o be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v i_o answer_v that_o their_o thirst_n be_v not_o deadly_a nor_o extreme_a though_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o think_v answ._n their_o state_n better_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v esa_n 29._o 8._o as_o the_o thirsty_a man_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v his_o soul_n be_v faint_a for_o thirst_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n the_o godly_a as_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n think_v himself_o much_o dry_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o sustain_v he_o so_o as_o he_o faint_v not_o nor_o perish_v in_o this_o thirst_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v the_o spirit_n help_v he_o rom._n 8._o 26._o even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v so_o torment_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o see_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n psal._n 22._o 1._o though_o to_o his_o sense_n god_n have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n even_o then_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v he_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o even_o to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v never_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o thirst_n that_o be_v painful_a and_o extreme_a that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n work_v in_o it_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o and_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o so_o that_o though_o the_o reward_n and_o comfort_n that_o deny_v godliness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o mat._n 25._o 23._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o thirst_n then_o shall_v we_o neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n any_o more_o apoc._n 7._o 16._o then_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n psal_n 17._o 15._o yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n it_o yield_v marvelous_a comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o duty_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o it_o use_v to_o yield_v present_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o conscience_n that_o make_v it_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v do_v this_o our_o saviour_n say_v after_o verse_n 34._o that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v when_o they_o offer_v willing_o for_o they_o offer_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o prayer_n even_o in_o those_o we_o have_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a bitterness_n of_o soul_n see_v the_o comfort_n david_n find_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o great_a heaviness_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 6._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n 2._o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v comfort_n for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n true_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a at_o all_o time_n that_o though_o most_o man_n judge_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o most_o tedious_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n the_o enter_v into_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o mirth_n and_o joy_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o
his_o disciple_n here_o verse_n 32._o so_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v to_o these_o i_o have_v joy_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o no_o stranger_n can_v meddle_v with_o or_o skill_n of_o our_o joy_n the_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n have_v that_o joy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o dragm_n of_o it_o for_o a_o pound_n of_o thy_o joy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o more_o than_o they_o have_v than_o worldling_n have_v in_o their_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o dump_n sometime_o and_o fit_v of_o heaviness_n but_o 1._o though_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a joy_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o end_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o when_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o by_o due_a trial_n of_o themselves_o find_v that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o this_o well_o of_o water_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o then_o do_v they_o check_v themselves_o for_o be_v so_o uncomfortable_a as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o 11._o and_o find_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o be_v sad_a but_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n the_o less_o they_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o merry_a they_o be_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o godly_a man_n gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o thus_o i_o have_v make_v this_o second_o point_n plain_a unto_o you_o let_v we_o now_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v cheerful_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 15._o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o loose_a this_o rejoice_v that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v be_v this_o that_o even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n will_v fail_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d when_o most_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v busy_a with_o he_o and_o his_o own_o weak_a heart_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o fear_v and_o to_o that_o thirst_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n even_o in_o that_o day_n this_o water_n of_o life_n a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n will_v yield_v unspeakable_a boldness_n and_o security_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o well_o fare_v that_o comfort_n that_o will_v stick_v by_o a_o man_n and_o show_v itself_o most_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o solomon_n commend_v a_o true_a friend_n by_o this_o note_n a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n say_v he_o proverb_n 17._o 17._o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o that_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o will_v direct_v he_o how_o to_o escape_v that_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o fearful_a plague_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n daniel_n 4._o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n good_a work_n will_v prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o god_n judgement_n but_o good_a work_n will_v do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o they_o will_v free_v the_o conscience_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o will_v work_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anguish_n and_o tentation_n psalm_n 112._o 4._o unto_o the_o upright_o there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n proverb_n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n such_o a_o one_o be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n no_o wind_n nor_o flood_n can_v hurt_v he_o matthew_n 7._o 24_o 25._o therefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n name_v righteousness_n for_o the_o breastplate_n ephesian_n 6._o 14._o see_v the_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 6._o 10._o yet_o this_o comfort_n i_o have_v though_o i_o burn_v with_o sorrow_n and_o he_o spare_v i_o not_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 2._o 13._o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v such_o virtue_n to_o quench_v reason_n the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o conscience_n a_o godly_a life_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n belong_v unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o christ_n only_a be_v the_o refuge_n against_o this_o tempest_n and_o shadow_n against_o this_o heat_n as_o he_o be_v call_v isaiah_n 25._o 4._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o drink_n that_o quench_v this_o thirst_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n john_n 6._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o verse_n 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o can_v shade_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o nehemiah_n 13._o 22._o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o and_o unit_v we_o to_o he_o and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v that_o that_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a not_o a_o false_a and_o dead_a faith_n 1._o john_n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n in_o which_o respect_n good_a work_n be_v also_o call_v a_o foundation_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o slander_n you_o hear_v what_o we_o grant_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v marvelous_o profitable_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 8._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v also_o so_o necessary_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o only_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n second_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v heaven_n or_o a_o far_o mean_a reward_n than_o heaven_n be_v at_o god_n hand_n 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o man_n desire_v joy_n and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a felicity_n they_o abhor_v 2._o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v hunt_v after_o these_o delight_n as_o greedy_o as_o thou_o can_v yet_o will_v god_n make_v thou_o one_o day_n know_v and_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n ecceles_n 11._o 9_o and_o then_o shall_v thy_o heart_n be_v make_v sad_a luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 2._o oh_o seek_v for_o sound_n and_o true_a
as_o rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v but_o he_o 2._o turn_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v contentment_n to_o his_o flesh_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o understand_v carnal_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o only_a use_n thaâ—…_n they_o make_v of_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o more_o contentment_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n of_o every_o flower_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n some_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o idol_n ezek._n 14._o 1_o 3._o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o that_o confirmation_n that_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 3._o 8._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n say_v another_o apostle_n jude_n 4._o thus_o most_o man_n pervert_v these_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o in_o mat._n 24_o 24_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o perish_v and_o that_o in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o that_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o sentence_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v our_o lyturgie_n which_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o and_o move_v question_n to_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v some_o what_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v quiet_a and_o comfort_v they_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o love_v the_o corrupte_v teacher_n best_o the_o good_a fellow_n priest_n mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v say_v i_o will_v prophesy_v unto_o thou_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v such_o but_o the_o best_a also_o in_o hope_n to_o hear_v from_o they_o somewhat_o that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n these_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n num._n 22._o 12._o yet_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n he_o wait_v still_o for_o another_o answer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o so_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 22._o 16._o have_v wont_n oft_o to_o send_v for_o michaia_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n why_o so_o it_o will_v have_v comfort_v he_o more_o to_o have_v get_v somewhat_o from_o michaia_n for_o his_o turn_n then_o from_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n beside_o thus_o you_o see_v then_o this_o second_o point_n confirm_v which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o affection_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n bear_v unto_o the_o word_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o reprobate_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v who_o damnation_n be_v past_a say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o jude_n say_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o into_o lasciviousness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o feed_v these_o man_n in_o their_o humour_n so_o as_o such_o man_n do_v never_o light_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o somewhat_o they_o find_v that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v faithful_o teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o willing_a to_o be_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n with_o efficacy_n of_o terror_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 14._o 4._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n 3._o the_o three_o point_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v any_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v seemeâ—…_n to_o have_v be_v best_o ground_v in_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n when_o once_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n or_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n while_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n last_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o like_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n but_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v it_o without_o interrupt_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20._o 21._o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 10._o 17._o 22._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n therefore_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o end_n damnation_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 1._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n praise_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v any_o how_o lewd_a 1_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o fret_v not_o nor_o like_o worse_a of_o our_o assembly_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o publican_n resort_v to_o he_o luke_n 15._o 2._o but_o yet_o build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o that_o
and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o argument_n christ_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n the_o chief_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o enjoy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o 20._o he_o call_v it_o also_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 25._o lecture_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o december_n 26._o 1609._o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o viz._n the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n justify_v the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o salvation_n 2._o how_o this_o salvation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n q._n d._n because_o we_o have_v salvation_n now_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o this_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v it_o mention_v here_o and_o the_o chief_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o word_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n verse_n 20._o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n and_o rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n see_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o john_n 6._o 68_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n titus_n 2._o 11._o 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o salvation_n itself_o and_o everlasting_a life_n here_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o act._n 28._o 28._o john_n 12._o 50._o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o teach_v be_v everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v unproper_a and_o strange_a speech_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o more_o effectual_a to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v only_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v three_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o from_o understand_v aright_o and_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o can_v none_o be_v save_v that_o want_n the_o word_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o salvation_n answ._n that_o never_o enjoy_v the_o word_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n either_o can_v not_o nor_o never_o do_v save_o any_o without_o the_o word_n or_o that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o either_o in_o time_n past_a or_o at_o this_o day_n live_v and_o die_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n do_v never_o shine_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal._n 115._o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v mean_v not_o to_o tie_v himself_o but_o we_o only_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o word_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o save_v his_o elect_n without_o the_o word_n while_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o tillage_n god_n do_v feed_v they_o extraordinary_o and_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o 31._o so_o rahab_n have_v faith_n even_o while_o she_o dwell_v in_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 31._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n before_o they_o come_v to_o judaea_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 2._o shall_v all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v the_o word_n that_o read_v it_o that_o hear_v it_o 2._o that_o profess_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v live_v under_o answ._n most_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a minister_n and_o have_v hear_v they_o also_o ordinary_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v save_v such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n john_n 6._o 70._o yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n have_v miss_v of_o salvation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o isaiah_n 53._o 1._o who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v yea_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n most_o abundant_o may_v be_v far_o worse_a man_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n than_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o their_o life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o exceed_v sodom_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 48._o the_o word_n use_v not_o to_o save_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o preach_v open_v and_o apply_v act_v 8._o 31._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o for_o it_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o save_v none_o but_o god_n elect._n only_o those_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n shall_v profit_v by_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 48._o the_o rest_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n mention_v numb_a 5._o 27._o 28._o when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n it_o do_v it_o good_a and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a when_o into_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o rot_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o 3._o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 3._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o any_o virtue_n answ._n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o any_o man_n salvation_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o
and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o lord_n hezechia_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v when_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v sore_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o his_o prayer_n chatter_v like_o a_o swallow_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isaiah_n 38._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reward_n he_o give_v he_o for_o it_o present_o for_o before_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o good_a king_n heaviness_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o lord_n bid_v he_o turn_v again_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a message_n and_o tell_v hezechia_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n even_o that_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o see_v his_o tear_n and_o heal_v he_o so_o as_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v also_o add_v unto_o his_o day_n 15._o year_n 2._o king_n 20._o 4_o 5._o david_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v but_o a_o castaway_n but_o even_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n psal._n 31._o 2â—…_n though_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o will_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o respect_v the_o prayer_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n even_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n yea_o then_o when_o in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o yield_v to_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o doubt_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n that_o he_o desire_v even_o then_o such_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o yea_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n even_o in_o such_o prayer_n then_o be_v this_o most_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n as_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v it_o weak_o and_o unperfect_o 3._o yet_o will_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o three_o point_n viz._n how_o the_o lord_n stand_v affect_v to_o that_o worship_n which_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o he_o regard_v not_o such_o service_n man_n do_v to_o he_o nor_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o care_n i_o for_o they_o gen._n 4_o 5._o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o most_o devotion_n and_o earnestness_n as_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n yet_o the_o lord_n regard_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o you_o regard_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o bear_n or_o bull_n when_o they_o be_v bait_v this_o the_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 58._o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v pro._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 28._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o though_o such_o a_o man_n do_v the_o very_a same_o service_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v though_o he_o say_v good_a prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sincere_o teach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n he_o have_v do_v a_o thankless_a office_n because_o god_n desire_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o shop_n or_o in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o where_o else_o then_o here_o psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o many_o other_o come_v in_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v godly_a or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v godly_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o see_v such_o here_o but_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o come_v hither_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a a_o presumption_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o a_o rogue_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v on_o he_o to_o press_v into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v to_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n as_o for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o swearer_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n cast_v this_o in_o the_o tooth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o a_o receptacle_n for_o whore_n and_o adulterer_n for_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n behold_v even_o i_o see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o he_o desire_v not_o their_o service_n but_o reject_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n no_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o require_v and_o command_v these_o sacrifice_n yes_o to_o his_o people_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o do_v but_o not_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o he_o abhor_v the_o best_a service_n they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o detest_v they_o even_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v he_o service_n isaiah_n 1._o 13._o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o hate_v to_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v prayer_n frequent_a the_o church-assembly_n a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a yet_o a_o most_o true_a say_n mark_v upon_o what_o warrant_n i_o speak_v it_o pro._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v ill_o in_o it_o but_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a will_v object_n you_o not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n many_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o come_v to_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n indeed_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n wicked_a man_n shall_v answ._n be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v use_v to_o serve_v
way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o general_o of_o all_o his_o work_n job_n 9_o 12._o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o 36._o 23._o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o high_a estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o gen._n 14._o 22._o this_o be_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o piety_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal._n 111._o 10._o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o we_o honour_v indeed_o and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o but_o we_o will_v judge_v the_o best_a of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n job_n 29._o 24._o if_o i_o laugh_v on_o they_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o towards_o a_o equal_a matth._n 1._o 19_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o mary_n judge_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v good_a reason_n for_o and_o dare_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o towards_o all_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2._o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v err_v or_o do_v wrong_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n 2._o and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n job_n 37._o 23._o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 32._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o 3._o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o man_n even_o from_o his_o best_a servant_n ofttimes_o his_o meaning_n and_o intent_n in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n 3_o rom._n 11._o 33._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o no_o man_n can_v full_o understand_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o we_o know_v be_v but_o a_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o touch_v his_o will_n we_o may_v say_v with_o eliphaz_n job_n 4._o 12._o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n yea_o of_o his_o work_n also_o with_o job_n 26._o 14._o loe_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o no_o not_o be_v his_o ordinary_a work_n howsoever_o philosopher_n have_v brag_v much_o of_o their_o skill_n that_o way_n do_v man_n perfect_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o they_o god_n thunder_v marvelous_o with_o his_o voice_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v job_n 37._o 5._o much_o less_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n thus_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n pro._n 25._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v our_o want_n of_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o good_a schoolmaster_n teach_v his_o scholar_n so_o much_o only_o as_o fit_v his_o capacity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v which_o elihu_n give_v job_n 36._o 24._o 26._o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v his_o work_n afar_o off_o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o reverend_a persuasion_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o nor_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n all_o blasphemous_a thought_n that_o may_v rise_v within_o himself_o and_o all_o lewd_a persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o other_o to_o esteem_v unreverent_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o take_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n who_o have_v mention_v two_o objection_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n reject_v they_o with_o detestation_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 6._o and_o 6._o 2._o till_o a_o man_n become_v thus_o simple_a and_o have_v his_o thought_n thus_o captivate_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n god_n word_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7._o and_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o to_o exhort_v we_o in_o all_o god_n judgement_n and_o correction_n upon_o we_o to_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a or_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o god_n but_o do_v as_o psalm_n 62._o 5._o my_o soul_n keep_v thou_o silence_n unto_o god_n take_v rather_o this_o course_n 1._o seek_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 40._o 2._o though_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o notorious_a crime_n in_o thyself_o or_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o judgement_n yet_o rest_v resolve_v he_o can_v wrong_v thou_o though_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o submit_v thyself_o in_o all_o reverence_n and_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n job_n 9_o 15._o 3._o be_v assure_v that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v he_o he_o intend_v thy_o good_a in_o this_o his_o judgement_n though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n the_o nine_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o april_n x._o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o woman_n therefore_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o conference_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o how_o it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v of_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o endeavour_n that_o this_o woman_n use_v to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n verse_n 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o success_n god_n give_v to_o this_o her_o endeavour_n verse_n 30._o concern_v her_o endeavour_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n she_o use_v in_o go_v to_o her_o neighbour_n verse_n 28._o 2._o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n she_o use_v when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o she_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v christ._n 3._o the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n verse_n 28._o that_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o seek_v to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ._n 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n therefore_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n or_o pail_n behind_o she_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o vessel_n use_v to_o carry_v water_n in_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o
serve_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o do_v now_o live_v and_o be_v their_o teacher_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n speak_v glorious_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23._o 29._o they_o build_v tomb_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o in_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v they_o second_o admit_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n and_o practice_v these_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o have_v be_v never_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o build_v our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o of_o they_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o heretofore_o nor_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o now_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a rule_n give_v we_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o example_n of_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n heb._n 1â—…_n 7._o remember_v your_o guide_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o bring_v you_o the_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v have_v they_o in_o reverend_a remembrance_n who_o faith_n follow_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v follow_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o follow_v their_o faith_n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n if_o any_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o piety_n and_o learning_n shall_v bring_v you_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n and_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n you_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n against_o god_n for_o you_o oppose_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n for_o example_n when_o we_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o recreation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o because_o such_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n allow_v bowl_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o shoot_v on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ask_v you_o do_v the_o man_n who_o credit_n thou_o stand_v so_o upon_o bring_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o condemn_v of_o it_o if_o no_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o set_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o himself_o say_v act_v 26._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 12._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o three_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n though_o asa_n be_v a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o his_o first_o day_n reform_v much_o yet_o jehos_fw-mi what_fw-mi reform_v more_o 2._o chron._n 176._o and_o josiah_n go_v further_o yet_o than_o either_o jehosaphat_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o 2._o king_n â—…3_n 25._o 3_o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n well_o and_o to_o strive_v that_o his_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v may_v be_v more_o towards_o his_o end_n than_o at_o his_o beginning_n a_o exhortation_n necessary_a for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o for_o all_o christian_n for_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v never_o finish_v our_o work_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v till_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 930._o no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o us._n second_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o first_o but_o our_o last_o work_n matth._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a three_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n never_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o sincerity_n if_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a four_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n the_o worse_a shall_v his_o case_n be_v if_o he_o hold_v not_o out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o he_o finish_v not_o his_o course_n well_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 31._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o five_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o he_o be_v better_a in_o his_o age_n or_o towards_o his_o end_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o ruth_n chap._n 3._o 10._o thou_o have_v show_v more_o goodness_n at_o thy_o latter_a end_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n pro._n 16._o 31._o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o have_v be_v religious_a and_o zealous_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o worldling_n or_o a_o drone_n in_o the_o end_n matth._n 5._o 13._o the_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o five_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n will_v 5._o prefer_v god_n honour_n and_o service_n before_o any_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n here_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n work_n before_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v though_o he_o be_v hungry_a yet_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o father_n work_n make_v he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v his_o ordinary_a food_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v both_o here_o and_o mar._n 3._o 20._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v his_o ordinary_a rest_n our_o saviour_n admit_v nicodemus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o even_o then_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v of_o he_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o paul_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o preach_v at_o troas_n aâ—…s_n 8_o 1â—…_n it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v his_o reputation_n as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 20_o 2â—…_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o it_o the_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o man_n also_o and_o in_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o tableâ—…_n insomuch_o as_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v it_o remember_v and_o apply_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o they_o see_v his_o zeal_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o to_o neglect_v himself_o and_o his_o reputation_n john_n 2._o 15._o 17._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o forget_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 9_o who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n it_o
10._o and_o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o love_n he_o tell_v they_o first_o they_o must_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o phil._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 3._o that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o they_o must_v in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o esteem_n other_o better_a than_o himself_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o careful_a to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n the_o true_a way_n to_o have_v peace_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luke_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o six_o september_n 18._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvi_o xxxviii_o the_o use_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o emulation_n among_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o great_a inequality_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o their_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n or_o how_o great_a difference_n soever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o judgement_n yet_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v all_o god_n faithful_a minister_n hear_v all_o rejoice_v in_o all_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o notwithstanding_o any_o diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o difference_n in_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v among_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n sincerity_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 1._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 4._o philem_fw-la 5._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a such_o a_o one_o love_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n not_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n matth._n 10._o 41._o so_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n sincerity_n in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n when_o he_o love_v all_o god_n minister_n because_o this_o show_v he_o love_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n matth._n 10_o 41._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o teacher_n and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o yea_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o have_v judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n prayer_n for_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o thing_n that_o excel_v yea_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o corinthian_n 12._o 31._o desire_v even_o with_o zeal_n and_o holy_a emulation_n the_o best_a gift_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o you_o shall_v follow_v in_o discern_v who_o have_v the_o best_a and_o excellent_a gift_n be_v this_o as_o in_o general_a all_o man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v that_o the_o best_a gift_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v most_o edify_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n because_o he_o edifi_v the_o church_n more_o so_o in_o particular_a every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o and_o esteem_v best_a of_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o himself_o have_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o this_o reason_n paul_n challenge_v respect_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n above_o other_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a preacher_n by_o who_o thou_o find_v thou_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o other_o man_n think_v of_o he_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a preacher_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o be_v unto_o i_o and_o indeed_o he_o only_o be_v able_a true_o to_o commend_v a_o preacher_n that_o can_v show_v â—…e_o have_v profit_v and_o receive_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n when_o not_o his_o tongue_n only_o but_o his_o life_n commend_v his_o teacher_n when_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o sanctification_n thou_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o ministry_n commend_v he_o than_o thou_o commend_v he_o well_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n of_o recommendation_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v wherein_o we_o do_v inward_o and_o hearty_o rejoice_v which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o yea_o more_o than_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o hear_v such_o to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o it_o shall_v not_o content_v a_o man_n that_o the_o ministry_n he_o live_v under_o be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n can_v give_v he_o milk_n speak_v to_o his_o capacity_n teach_v he_o plain_o and_o familiar_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v pass_v a_o child_n grow_v to_o further_a ripeness_n be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o strong_a meat_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o god_n building_n act_v 20._o 32._o and_o god_n people_n shall_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o many_o christian_n doubtless_o be_v too_o indifferent_a in_o this_o point_n they_o respect_v not_o this_o in_o the_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o care_v not_o they_o grieve_v not_o they_o seek_v not_o further_o they_o make_v god_n service_n nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o formality_n and_o indifferency_n and_o this_o indifference_n in_o the_o people_n make_v many_o minister_n more_o idle_a and_o careless_a in_o stir_v up_o god_n gift_n in_o themselves_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v but_o though_o the_o people_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o teacher_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o ministry_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o despise_v any_o many_o hearer_n offend_v much_o in_o a_o partial_a and_o factious_a estimation_n they_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o this_o partiality_n i_o find_v arise_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o difference_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o small_a matter_n such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o that_o affect_v such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n with_o the_o dislike_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n one_o sort_n have_v this_o prejudice_n against_o they_o that_o dislike_v the_o ceremony_n that_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o despise_v they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o evil_a of_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o gift_n or_o doctrine_n or_o life_n be_v another_o sort_n conceive_v such_o a_o dislike_n against_o they_o that_o be_v conformable_a as_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o such_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n 2._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o partiality_n be_v the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o gift_n that_o be_v among_o preacher_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v and_o admire_v some_o teacher_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o excellent_a gift_n but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o other_o this_o factious_a disposition_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o great_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n so_o when_o paul_n complain_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o he_o give_v
this_o for_o the_o cause_n verse_n 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cephas_n q._n d._n every_o one_o make_v choice_n to_o himself_o of_o some_o one_o preacher_n who_o he_o do_v admire_v and_o follow_v with_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o and_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v then_o but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o for_o any_o man_n cause_n christian_n grow_v very_o bitter_a and_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o teacher_n because_o one_o will_v esteem_v and_o admire_v the_o teacher_n he_o affect_v another_o he_o with_o the_o disparagement_n and_o disgrace_n of_o all_o other_o and_o whereas_o they_o in_o who_o this_o humour_n reign_v be_v wont_a to_o glory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o judgement_n and_o can_v discern_v better_o of_o gift_n than_o other_o alas_o poor_a people_n that_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o such_o a_o man_n gift_n say_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o will_v count_v he_o no_o body_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o this_o argue_v rather_o that_o they_o have_v very_o little_a judgement_n or_o grace_n in_o they_o yea_o this_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a man_n even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o remedy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o this_o humour_n some_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o this_o partiality_n in_o judge_v and_o affect_v of_o their_o teacher_n of_o that_o former_a which_o rise_v from_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o our_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o now_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o day_n for_o if_o these_o difference_n shall_v cause_v no_o breach_n of_o love_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n between_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n as_o i_o show_v you_o then_o at_o large_a then_o much_o less_o may_v they_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o god_n people_n to_o dislike_v or_o despise_v any_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n i_o will_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o our_o gift_n shall_v not_o cause_v you_o to_o dislike_v any_o in_o who_o you_o discern_v any_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n all_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v all_o rejoice_v in_o all_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o first_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n of_o gift_n in_o minister_n without_o any_o inequality_n at_o all_o for_o which_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o you_o may_v hear_v many_o teacher_n and_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o all_o their_o gift_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a just_o to_o say_v which_o of_o they_o all_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o excel_v in_o his_o kind_n god_n give_v his_o gift_n to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o marvelous_a great_a variety_n insomuch_o as_o you_o shall_v scarce_o hear_v any_o two_o preacher_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n say_v peter_n let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v employ_v it_o put_v it_o forth_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o way_n be_v very_o manifold_a and_o diverse_a john_n baptist_n have_v a_o very_a powerful_a gift_n to_o terrify_v secure_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n luke_n 1._o 17._o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v a_o very_a mild_a gift_n matth._n 12._o 20._o he_o will_v not_o have_v break_v the_o bruisedreede_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o tender_a and_o weak_a conscience_n may_v have_v hear_v he_o without_o fear_n no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o gift_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o excel_v other_o man_n most_o in_o sâ—…me_a gift_n have_v other_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n that_o match_n and_o excel_v he_o in_o other_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o peter_n in_o some_o gift_n do_v excel_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n among_o other_o why_o christ_n do_v in_o special_a give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n john_n 21._o 15._o and_o yet_o for_o a_o powerful_a gift_n in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n james_n and_o john_n excel_v he_o and_o be_v therefore_o surname_v by_o christ_n bonarges_n son_n of_o thunder_n mar._n 3._o 17._o which_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n rage_v most_o against_o james_n act_v 12._o 2._o paul_n have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n both_o for_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 6._o and_o for_o utterance_n too_o though_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o that_o conceit_n the_o corinthian_n have_v of_o he_o act_n 14._o 11._o the_o people_n at_o lystra_n call_v he_o mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n he_o have_v a_o better_a utterance_n than_o barnabas_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o gift_n to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n it_o may_v seem_v barnabas_n excel_v he_o who_o have_v therefore_o that_o name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n act_v 4._o 36._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o gift_n we_o read_v of_o he_o act_v 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n so_o to_o one_o god_n have_v give_v a_o excellent_a gift_n for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o breed_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o man_n to_o another_o a_o excellent_a gift_n for_o application_n and_o to_o breed_v conscience_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o man_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o pastors_n gift_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n or_o utterance_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n spirit_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v this_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o some_o one_o may_v have_v some_o more_o of_o these_o gift_n than_o another_o as_o some_o be_v very_o good_a both_o at_o teach_v and_o exhortation_n yet_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o gift_n nay_o none_o have_v many_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n many_o ascribe_v this_o diversity_n of_o man_n gift_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o education_n or_o industry_n and_o think_v if_o such_o and_o such_o be_v as_o good_a scholar_n or_o will_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n as_o much_o as_o other_o they_o may_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o one_o do_v and_o exhort_v as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o indeed_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o study_v and_o diligence_n in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n use_v now_o to_o give_v his_o gift_n by_o such_o mean_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o this_o diversity_n of_o gift_n come_v of_o god_n free_a disposition_n so_o as_o though_o we_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o equal_a in_o diligence_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v diversity_n in_o our_o gift_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n yea_o this_o make_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o dispense_v his_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o give_v all_o to_o any_o one_o man_n for_o first_o this_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o largesse_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o
lord_n 2._o such_o as_o not_o only_o like_a and_o commend_v and_o maintain_v preacher_n but_o hear_v they_o also_o ordinary_o yet_o never_o make_v any_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a never_o move_v any_o question_n to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o inform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o their_o particular_a and_o private_a occasion_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v resident_a and_o dwell_v upon_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v call_v a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o the_o priest_n have_v therefore_o their_o lodging_n appoint_v they_o near_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o chro._n 9_o 27._o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o that_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n to_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o they_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o our_o minister_n may_v be_v none_o resident_a well_o enough_o all_o the_o week_n long_o for_o any_o use_v the_o people_n will_v make_v of_o they_o this_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o child_n or_o bury_v a_o corpse_n or_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o can_v spare_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o for_o visit_v the_o sick_a if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o use_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v oft_o trouble_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o come_v what_o use_v make_v they_o of_o he_o sure_o they_o use_v to_o propound_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o but_o only_o to_o have_v he_o pray_v and_o speak_v some_o comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o they_o send_v for_o he_o of_o david_n we_o read_v that_o he_o keep_v always_o a_o prophet_n about_o he_o even_o when_o his_o state_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o prophet_n gâ—…d_n with_o he_o 1._o san_n 22._o 5._o and_o why_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o occasion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o consult_v with_o nathan_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 2._o yea_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 1._o 27._o that_o he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o undertake_v or_o resolve_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o case_n and_o now_o adays_o also_o many_o keep_v good_a prophet_n about_o they_o but_o what_o use_v make_v they_o of_o they_o sure_o little_o more_o than_o they_o may_v do_v of_o a_o dumb_a minister_n yea_o they_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o make_v a_o prophet_n of_o their_o counsel_n in_o any_o thing_n let_v a_o minister_n be_v with_o they_o never_o so_o oft_o at_o their_o table_n never_o so_o long_o in_o their_o house_n they_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n seek_v no_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o any_o case_n of_o conscience_n let_v a_o lawyer_n be_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n let_v a_o physician_n be_v with_o they_o they_o will_v move_v some_o question_n to_o he_o concern_v his_o art_n only_o the_o divine_a be_v the_o man_n they_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v teach_v they_o indeed_o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o main_a point_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o what_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a cause_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v many_o doubt_n when_o this_o care_n be_v wrought_v in_o johns_n hearer_n they_o come_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v luk._n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v god_n will_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o doubt_n there_o be_v never_o any_o prove_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o any_o learning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v doubt_n and_o will_v move_v question_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a care_n to_o please_v god_n but_o he_o have_v many_o occasion_n in_o his_o life_n to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n man_n give_v too_o much_o to_o their_o priest_n when_o they_o think_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v unless_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o take_v his_o direction_n for_o their_o repentance_n but_o the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n have_v draw_v man_n too_o far_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o minister_n direction_n in_o any_o thing_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v indeed_o move_v question_n but_o they_o be_v curious_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n or_o at_o least_o vain_a &_o unprofitable_a tit._n 3._o 9_o 4._o such_o as_o will_v move_v question_n only_o to_o try_v the_o minister_n judgement_n that_o they_o may_v take_v advantage_n either_o at_o his_o insufficiency_n or_o at_o his_o dissent_n in_o judgement_n from_o other_o preacher_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n they_o move_v question_n to_o he_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o joh._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o such_o as_o will_v hear_v &_o commend_v a_o good_a preacher_n and_o thank_v he_o even_o for_o such_o sermon_n as_o wherein_o he_o have_v touch_v they_o most_o near_o but_o will_v reform_v nothing_o nor_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v such_o be_v the_o prophet_n hearer_n they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ez._n 33._o 31._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o approbation_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o two_o day_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v he_o do_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o other_o &_o which_o show_v his_o special_a love_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o which_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v provide_v mean_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v two_o plain_a proof_n doct._n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o to_o confute_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o people_n can_v grow_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v 1_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o continue_v still_o under_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o even_o such_o as_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v now_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o the_o seventieth_n lecture_n on_o october_n xxiii_o mdcx._n joh._n four_o xli_o xlii_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o the_o speech_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n their_o neighbour_n many_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o approve_v of_o they_o for_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o he_o yield_v ready_o to_o their_o request_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o two_o day_n now_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v unto_o
shall_v before_o thou_o go_v hence_o recover_v thy_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n again_o see_v this_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n ground_v doubtless_o upon_o god_n promise_n psalm_n 39_o 13._o stay_v thy_o anger_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v thou_o sure_a it_o will_v return_v with_o advantage_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n use_v to_o do_v psalm_n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n have_v now_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o samaritan_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o certainty_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n own_o word_n only_o the_o judgement_n that_o other_o who_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_n have_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o cause_v we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o the_o state_n learned_a man_n parent_n and_o friend_n special_o the_o good_a example_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v great_a force_n thus_o far_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o among_o papist_n or_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v these_o help_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o they_o live_v among_o such_o as_o by_o who_o godly_a and_o honest_a conversation_n they_o be_v win_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n or_o certainty_n in_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n john_n baptist_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o john_n they_o also_o for_o a_o while_n conceive_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o certain_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n why_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o 33_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v we_o not_o only_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o work_v faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o our_o conscience_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10._o 17._o but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o work_v this_o faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o we_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o paul_n say_v act_v 26._o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o once_o we_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o any_o truth_n then_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o not_o before_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v then_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o because_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o though_o they_o that_o do_v first_o teach_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v fall_v from_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forsake_v it_o when_o once_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o reason_n therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o god_n word_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o deceive_v other_o roman_n 3._o 4._o psalm_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n 1_o and_o whether_o have_v most_o certainty_n the_o papist_n ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o what_o church_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o the_o conscience_n can_v with_o any_o certainty_n rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n 1._o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v first_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o but_o after_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o attain_v to_o further_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v undoubted_o assure_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o his_o word_n and_o they_o can_v say_v as_o cant._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o â—…oice_n of_o my_o belouâ—…d_n and_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o bâ—…loved_a that_o knock_v this_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 52._o 6._o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._o john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v not_o now_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n word_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_o now_o than_o it_o be_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n for_o they_o be_v without_o any_o external_a testimony_n from_o man_n full_o assure_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o indeed_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 3._o nor_o cornelius_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10._o 7._o after_o paul_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o he_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o act_v 16._o 10._o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n than_o they_o can_v be_v of_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o vision_n 2._o peter_n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n obiâ—…ct_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o
time_n he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o find_v from_o that_o time_n after_o this_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o make_v choice_n of_o galilee_n rather_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o all_o judea_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n to_o preach_v or_o live_v in_o yea_o it_o be_v twice_o record_v that_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n and_o again_o matth._n 4._o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o once_o he_o preach_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v but_o once_o he_o make_v no_o abode_n there_o and_o that_o one_o sermon_n be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o in_o mercy_n as_o in_o judgement_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o a_o secret_a objection_n they_o may_v make_v against_o he_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 27._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o you_o god_n have_v forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v unto_o you_o second_o but_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o leave_v and_o shun_v nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v doubtless_o owe_v more_o duty_n unto_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o special_o of_o his_o education_n and_o dwelling_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v there_o therefore_o also_o every_o city_n and_o town_n in_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 19_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n that_o every_o man_n country_n may_v challenge_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o whatsoever_o gift_n or_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v what_o a_o affection_n the_o apostle_n express_v towards_o his_o countryman_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n rome_n 9_o 12._o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o doubtless_o christ_n love_v his_o own_o country_n as_o dear_o as_o ever_o any_o good_a man_n do_v and_o more_o too_o all_o good_a affection_n be_v in_o he_o in_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o any_o of_o us._n what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o show_v so_o little_a respect_n now_o unto_o his_o own_o country_n be_v it_o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o that_o place_n no_o very_o for_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o author_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o populous_a and_o of_o as_o good_a note_n as_o either_o cana_n or_o capernaum_n or_o corazin_n or_o bethsaida_n yea_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o city_n either_o in_o galilee_n or_o judea_n that_o he_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o there_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o part_n from_o that_o place_n be_v it_o then_o for_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o that_o town_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o galilee_n sure_o â—…o_v such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v it_o be_v as_o civil_a a_o place_n as_o any_o other_o that_o christ_n converse_v most_o in_o true_a it_o be_v that_o on_o a_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o but_o that_o be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n luke_n 4._o 23._o he_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n in_o capernaum_n before_o that_o time_n the_o only_a true_a cause_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v here_o verse_n 44._o he_o himself_o without_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o any_o have_v testify_v that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o compassion_n affirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o have_v have_v speech_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o thâ—…_n journey_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n can_v have_v any_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n now_o these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o every_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o will_v 1._o not_o honour_v his_o prophet_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o will_v confirm_v they_o distinct_o and_o several_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v honour_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n see_v the_o proof_n for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n judge_n 13._o 17._o manoah_n ask_v the_o angel_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o samson_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o when_o his_o say_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o lam._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o foul_a sin_n and_o sign_n of_o marvelous_a confusion_n that_o they_o reverence_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 29._o 2._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v also_o evident_a the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o will_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o honour_v his_o prophet_n for_o this_o point_n also_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o two_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o new_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o god_n deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o chief_a verse_n 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n two_o plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o matth._n 21._o 43._o when_o our_o saviour_n propehsy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o in_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n special_o verse_n 35._o viz._n the_o indignity_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n and_o matth._n 23._o 39_o when_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v often_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n in_o as_o love_a and_o careful_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n now_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o allege_v no_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n they_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 37._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o what_o account_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o indignity_n that_o have_v
which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o unto_o prayer_n of_o those_o good_a woman_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 16._o 13._o as_o a_o little_a spark_n will_v keep_v heat_n while_o it_o be_v on_o the_o hearth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o pluck_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o will_v die_v straight_o so_o have_v experience_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o case_n second_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o more_o of_o god_n people_n meet_v and_o join_v together_o the_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a the_o assembly_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a will_v their_o service_n be_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o more_o available_a to_o their_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o god_n people_n have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n to_o assemble_v as_o many_o of_o they_o together_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v joel_n 2._o 15_o 16._o blow_v a_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o elder_n assemble_v the_o child_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride-chamber_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v leave_v none_o out_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o gather_v together_o such_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 1._o 5._o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o his_o special_a first_o presence_n second_o protection_n and_o three_o blessing_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n call_v zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psalm_n 26._o 8._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psalm_n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o and_o cain_n can_v complain_v when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n the_o only_a place_n where_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v have_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n face_n genes_n 4._o 14._o and_o verse_n 16._o he_o â—…t_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o wâ—…_n peculiar_a to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o place_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a or_o ship_n which_o have_v indeed_o some_o privilege_n above_o our_o temple_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o synagogue_n psalm_n 83._o 12._o they_o also_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o our_o assembly_n also_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o matthew_n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o revelation_n 2._o 1._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o now_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a protection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church-assembly_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v mean_n to_o preserve_v such_o as_o do_v frequent_v they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o many_o judgement_n that_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o ceremony_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carve_v round_o about_o with_o figure_n of_o cherubin_n 1_o king_n 6._o 29._o and_o this_o we_o have_v partly_o find_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o land_n in_o general_a from_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o domestic_a treason_n and_o in_o the_o safety_n sundry_a congregation_n have_v enjoy_v and_o we_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o our_o infidelity_n and_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n hinder_v it_o not_o see_v the_o promise_n for_o this_o isaiah_n 33._o 20_o 21._o look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemn_a feast_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o stake_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v for_o sure_o the_o mighty_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o flood_n and_o broad_a river_n whereby_o shall_v pass_v no_o ship_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v great_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o reason_n why_o david_n do_v so_o esteem_v of_o god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o us._n and_o 27._o 5._o for_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v we_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o will_n as_o man_n that_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n no_o long_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o 5._o three_o and_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o church-assembly_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o do_v love_n and_o frequent_v they_o which_o yet_o david_n make_v one_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o certain_o if_o man_n with_o upright_a heart_n do_v frequent_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n even_o the_o rather_o for_o this_o but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a blessing_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o that_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o at_o church_n than_o to_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prayer_n you_o may_v use_v at_o home_n that_o be_v use_v there_o the_o same_o psalm_n you_o may_v sing_v the_o same_o word_n you_o may_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o and_o have_v it_o also_o expound_v to_o you_o yea_o the_o same_o sacrament_n you_o may_v have_v upon_o necessity_n administer_v to_o you_o in_o your_o chamber_n and_o parlour_n that_o be_v administer_v there_o but_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o blessing_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o david_n allege_v for_o another_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o so_o esteem_a god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o 133._o 3._o for_o there_o in_o zion_n orin_v the_o place_n where_o brethren_n dwell_v even_o together_o join_v together_o in_o god_n worship_n the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o church-assembly_n and_o frequent_v they_o diligent_o be_v for_o profession_n sake_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v use_v there_o nor_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v there_o nor_o the_o special_a presence_n protection_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v find_v there_o can_v move_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o shall_v move_v us._n the_o best_a way_n we_o have_v to_o profess_v our_o religion_n our_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v to_o frequent_v diligent_o the_o public_a and_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n forbid_v his_o people_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n levit._n 26._o 2._o prescribe_v they_o two_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o shall_v keepâ—…â—…y_v sabbaths_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o psal._n 29._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v great_a man_n to_o profess_v their_o homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o do_v it_o and_o speak_v how_o he_o himself_o will_v profess_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n he_o say_v psal._n 35._o 18._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o great_a congregation_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o among_o much_o people_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n and_o the_o exhortation_n concern_v first_o ourselves_o second_o a_o
when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a oft_o in_o extremity_n in_o their_o own_o feel_n seem_v unable_a to_o pray_v but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o help_v they_o and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o yea_o because_o the_o lord_n great_o delight_v to_o have_v his_o people_n seek_v to_o he_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v sweet_a cant._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos._n 5._o 15._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n why_o affliction_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v this_o that_o it_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v affliction_n can_v sound_o convert_v the_o heart_n that_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o word_n or_o profit_n much_o by_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o humble_v they_o by_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v two_o school_n wherein_o he_o nourter_v his_o child_n a_o man_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n will_v profit_v more_o by_o one_o sermon_n than_o another_o will_v do_v by_o ten_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n when_o god_n by_o affliction_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o may_v then_o have_v good_a teacher_n they_o will_v profit_v great_o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 23_o 24._o that_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o this_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o â—…e_v that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o teachable_a scholar_n yet_o he_o learn_v better_a by_o it_o than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v without_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v like_o wanton_a child_n apt_a to_o play_v with_o our_o meat_n many_o thing_n we_o hear_v we_o can_v understand_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o will_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v obey_v what_o we_o list_v laugh_v at_o some_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o fret_v and_o rage_n at_o other_o but_o affliction_n will_v open_v our_o ear_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v job_n 33._o 16._o then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o or_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v drunken_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o hear_n i_o warrant_v you_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o will_v by_o affliction_n persuade_v you_o one_o day_n and_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v these_o truth_n yea_o affliction_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a certain_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n than_o ever_o any_o without_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o 2._o chron._n 33._o 13._o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o six_o april_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlvii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o insist_v upon_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a i_o think_v than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a visitation_n of_o god_n that_o either_o be_v now_o or_o have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o every_o village_n and_o in_o every_o family_n nay_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v still_o or_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a afflict_v with_o sickness_n either_o in_o your_o own_o person_n as_o this_o ruler_n son_n or_o in_o some_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o you_o as_o this_o ruler_n himself_o be_v two_o principal_a use_v there_o be_v then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n second_o how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o to_o all_o god_n elect_n affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a will_v first_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o second_o will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o affliction_n three_o will_v even_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n four_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o see_v the_o experience_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o god_n child_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o they_o have_v be_v quiet_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o free_a from_o murmur_v and_o impatience_n psal._n 62._o 1._o he_o say_v not_o only_o as_o in_o psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n second_o they_o have_v be_v cheerful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n three_o they_o have_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o their_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 42._o 11._o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n four_o they_o have_v even_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o affliction_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n i_o know_v well_o affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v his_o people_n that_o good_a that_o he_o have_v not_o use_v to_o do_v any_o other_o way_n he_o may_v lawful_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o afflict_v he_o and_o that_o sharp_o too_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v rather_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o humble_a and_o reclaim_v he_o then_o tosuffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 10._o 24._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a happiness_n to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o where_o by_o we_o also_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o 1._o five_o principal_a point_n all_o
joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o believe_v nevertheless_o assure_o in_o he_o though_o you_o do_v never_o see_v he_o 4_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o help_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v he_o but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v both_o against_o he_o rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n against_o hope_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n believe_v under_o hope_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o teacher_n second_o to_o the_o hearer_n 1_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n since_o our_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n else_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v good_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v mar._n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o teach_v the_o word_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 15._o 9_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o this_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o both_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o in_o private_a and_o in_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n every_o christian_n shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n in_o our_o house_n to_o read_v on_o when_o we_o will_v and_o a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o hos._n 8._o 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v he_o by_o this_o psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o happiness_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v till_o thou_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n word_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o zeal_n or_o utterance_n of_o our_o teacher_n as_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o they_o ground_n that_o that_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v paul_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o this_o those_o nobleman_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o carnal_a man_n he_o that_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3._o 36._o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o most_o man_n want_v true_a faith_n because_o the_o faith_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o sense_n they_o believe_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v this_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o sense_n those_o truth_n that_o they_o see_v general_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o man_n those_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v but_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v i_o may_v instance_n this_o in_o sundry_a particular_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v whereas_o he_o who_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o see_v it_o reject_v by_o man_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n pro._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v eve_o ry_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 126_o 127_o 128._o he_o that_o indeed_o love_v god_n truth_n will_v love_v it_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o god_n justice_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o judgement_n they_o can_v believe_v indeed_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n they_o can_v tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a they_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o their_o sin_n can_v move_v they_o one_o whit_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o god_n word_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o be_v much_o more_o assure_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o so_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v though_o himself_o be_v express_o exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o this_o the_o ninevite_n be_v commend_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jonab_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n though_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fear_v 3_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v indeed_o oft_o very_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n eccles._n 9_o 7._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n he_o say_v he_o see_v god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o daily_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n psal._n 10._o 5._o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a ground_n eccles._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o that_o that_o be_v before_o they_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o
read_v in_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v little_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o account_v with_o he_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o know_v they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o yet_o be_v often_o perplex_v because_o all_o sensible_a token_n 3._o of_o his_o favour_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v take_v from_o they_o first_o in_o thy_o outward_a affliction_n and_o distress_n acquaint_v thyself_o well_o with_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o thou_o namely_o such_o as_o that_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o second_o assure_v thyself_o god_n withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o sensible_a performance_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o can_v believe_v though_o thou_o see_v not_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o deut._n 8._o 2._o three_o give_v thou_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o say_v as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o assure_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n first_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_n who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 2._o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o do_v accompany_v a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o second_o rest_v assure_v god_n do_v this_o for_o thy_o profit_n he_o always_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o three_o consider_v not_o too_o much_o of_o nor_o reason_n too_o much_o with_o thy_o temptation_n abraham_n consider_v not_o think_v not_o much_o upon_o nor_o reason_v with_o or_o object_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4._o 19_o four_o though_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o one_o june_n 25._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n by_o their_o wilfulness_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v oft_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n john_n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o rom._n 11._o 25._o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o they_o have_v have_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o shepherd_n and_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v wrought_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o this_o great_o aggravate_v every_o 4._o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o man_n sin_n not_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v observe_v the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o hate_v the_o man_n that_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o first_o in_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n though_o turk_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o not_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v damn_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v certain_o in_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o least_o measure_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o because_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unconceaveable_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a it_o pass_v man_n reason_n to_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o it_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n have_v appoint_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a torment_n in_o that_o lake_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o against_o the_o mean_n than_o for_o any_o other_o sinner_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 15._o of_o every_o city_n that_o refuse_v the_o word_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n and_o of_o capernaum_n that_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v but_o do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a and_o why_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o or_o chief_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o grecian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o those_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a plague_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n show_v this_o also_o evident_o in_o those_o he_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o good_a name_n in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n for_o first_o though_o god_n in_o this_o life_n show_v wonderful_a patience_n in_o bear_v with_o sinner_n yet_o some_o he_o can_v forbear_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o jame_v 1._o 15._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v thus_o say_v daniel_n to_o belthasar_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n dan._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o some_o judgement_n or_o
lord_n say_v gen._n 18._o 20._o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n exceed_v grievous_a but_o what_o make_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o great_a look_v gen._n 19_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n compass_v lot_n house_n from_o the_o young_a even_o to_o the_o old_a all_o the_o people_n even_o from_o all_o quarter_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a with_o that_o beastly_a filthynesse_n they_o do_v all_o burn_n with_o that_o lust_n the_o three_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o as_o this_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o see_v this_o in_o jer._n 5._o 7._o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o verse_n 9_o shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n verse_n 7._o they_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o harlot_n house_n and_o verse_n 8._o every_o man_n neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n adultery_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v this_o also_o the_o child_n gather_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n knead_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 18._o 20._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v break_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 11._o 9_o 11._o the_o like_a complaint_n we_o shall_v find_v ezek._n 22._o 6._o behold_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o in_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o his_o power_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o verse_n 11._o every_o one_o have_v commit_v abomination_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o every_o one_o have_v wicked_o defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o in_o thou_o have_v every_o one_o force_v his_o own_o sister_n even_o his_o father_n daughter_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o chief_o dan._n 9_o 11._o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n and_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o have_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o while_o sin_v keep_v itself_o within_o any_o bound_n the_o lord_n do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v these_o common_a and_o general_a calamity_n upon_o man_n but_o when_o like_o a_o flood_n it_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o run_v over_o all_o then_o can_v god_n forbear_v no_o long_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n most_o man_n count_v this_o a_o sufficient_a 1_o excuse_n and_o defence_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o they_o hold_v as_o most_o man_n do_v and_o do_v as_o most_o man_n do_v they_o make_v the_o example_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n first_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n they_o hold_v this_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o man_n do_v so_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n we_o know_v they_o faith_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o second_o let_v all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o against_o some_o sin_n as_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o many_o popish_a custom_n give_v and_o answer_v of_o challenge_n follow_v the_o new_a fashion_n the_o immodesty_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o attire_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n only_o because_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o in_o fashion_n every_o where_o in_o this_o point_n our_o people_n be_v like_o those_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 44._o 17._o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o so_o we_o have_v do_v so_o both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o let_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n never_o so_o clear_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o sundry_a duty_n as_o to_o have_v prayer_n in_o our_o family_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v so_o a_o few_o precise_a fool_n who_o every_o body_n deride_v john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n beleene_n in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v four_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o swear_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n they_o bless_v and_o secure_a and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o ezek._n 16._o 54._o thou_o have_v comfort_v they_o of_o sodom_n say_v god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o this_o corruption_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o remedy_n against_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n 1._o consider_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o that_o way_n which_o the_o most_o man_n take_v be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n that_o if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o well_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o most_o have_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o christ_n true_a flock_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n luke_n 6._o 26._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o take_v our_o part_n they_o can_v plead_v for_o us._n 1._o sam._n 2._o 25._o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o those_o which_o by_o their_o example_n or_o otherwise_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o sin_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o pity_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o judgement_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yield_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n sure_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n do_v to_o judas_n when_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v to_o they_o mat._n 27._o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o part_n alas_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o a_o account_n they_o can_v shroud_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n earthly_a prince_n be_v fain_o oft_o to_o spare_v malefactor_n because_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o david_n do_v joab_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 39_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o pro._n 11._o 21._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a what_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n as_o one_o man_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n isaiah_n
64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v the_o church_n be_v like_o filthy_a clout_n but_o do_v god_n therefore_o reject_v they_o no_o first_o he_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o second_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o three_o yea_o he_o will_v also_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o godliness_n have_v promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o but_o even_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3._o 24._o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v reward_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n both_o small_a and_o great_a apoc._n 11._o 18._o three_o and_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o their_o infirmity_n that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o have_v most_o care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o show_v most_o tender_a respect_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o careful_a and_o good_a shepherd_n that_o show_v his_o care_n most_o of_o all_o towards_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o the_o flock_n isaiah_n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v guide_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o ezek._n 34._o 16._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o that_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o that_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 12._o 20._o abruised_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o those_o two_o apostle_n which_o above_o all_o show_v most_o weakness_n of_o faith_n thomas_n and_o peter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v christ_n show_v more_o tender_a respect_n to_o they_o two_o than_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o peter_n christ_n be_v most_o careful_a that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o mark_v 16._o 7._o yea_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v first_o of_o cephas_n and_o then_o of_o the_o twelve_o yea_o to_o he_o special_o he_o give_v the_o commandment_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 15._o and_o for_o thomas_n see_v the_o care_n christ_n have_v of_o he_o john_n 20._o 24_o 26._o first_o he_o appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n chief_o second_o he_o single_v he_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o sensible_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o love_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o our_o person_n through_o christ._n gen._n 4._o 4._o god_n have_v respect_n to_o 1_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n through_o christ_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o we_o yea_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a affection_n than_o any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n can_v bear_v to_o our_o little_a one_o yea_o a_o mother_n may_v forget_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o and_o yet_o even_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a stand_v thus_o affect_v to_o our_o little_a one_o that_o we_o can_v loathe_v they_o or_o neglect_v they_o for_o any_o out-breach_n or_o look_v asquint_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a deformity_n yea_o many_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o man_n eye_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n as_o the_o pocke-hole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o such_o like_a to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o feeble_a any_o of_o our_o child_n be_v the_o more_o tender_a we_o be_v over_o they_o and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o one_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o 2._o own_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o child_n and_o to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o have_v thou_o teach_v i_o wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o david_n beg_v this_o so_o earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o describe_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n god_n have_v forgive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o where_o god_n discern_v this_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o other_o want_v though_o asa_n have_v many_o foul_a fault_n yet_o be_v he_o for_o this_o commend_v asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n 1._o reg._n 15._o 14._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o fault_n as_o asa_n but_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o better_o than_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n reject_v he_o and_o make_v not_o that_o account_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o weak_a asa_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o chro._n 25._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n before_o i_o can_v deliver_v it_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v use._n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n many_o dog_n and_o whelp_n will_v be_v snatch_v at_o it_o many_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungracious_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o ungodly_a way_n and_o say_v the_o best_a have_v their_o fault_n god_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v amiss_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n my_o heart_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o first_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a i_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o foul_a sin_n shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o so_o to_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o second_o as_o the_o duty_n the_o godly_a have_v perform_v even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o full_a of_o blemish_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v so_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v increase_v thy_o condemnation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 15._o 8._o three_o as_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n so_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n and_o because_o thou_o comforte_v thyself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o fault_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v but_o thy_o infirmity_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o sundry_a difference_n between_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o thy_o sin_n between_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o other_o first_o before_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o commit_v any_o foul_a sin_n with_o purpose_n and_o premeditation_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o be_v overtake_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o slip_v sudden_o into_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n thus_o paul_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n overtake_v with_o any_o fault_n so_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal._n 39_o 22._o
to_o another_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o exhort_v servant_n to_o their_o duty_n to_o infidel_n master_n he_o say_v colos._n 3._o 24._o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n true_a it_o be_v a_o intent_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o argue_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a heart_n unless_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o knowledge_n the_o wretched_a jew_n even_o in_o contradict_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 2._o and_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v good_a pro._n 19_o 2._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n thereby_o and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n heart_n by_o psal._n 101._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o that_o i_o do_v both_o in_o my_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n also_o so_o christ_n make_v this_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o minister_n heart_n by_o john_n 7._o 18._o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o so_o paul_n labour_v to_o restrain_v the_o faithful_a from_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o practice_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n give_v this_o reason_n judge_v they_o not_o for_o they_o do_v that_o they_o do_v with_o a_o upright_o heart_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o say_v he_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v how_o can_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n viz._n to_o please_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o know_v god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v abrogate_a that_o law_n this_o ignorance_n god_n pass_v by_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o all_o work_n those_o will_v yield_v a_o man_n great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o have_v any_o other_o respect_v but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o first_o of_o all_o liberality_n that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a eccles._n 11._o 1._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a maim_a lame_a blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a so_o second_o of_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o show_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o who_o we_o see_v sundry_a infirmity_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o mat._n 10._o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n so_o three_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n domestical_a duty_n will_v yield_v a_o man_n more_o assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n than_o public_a psal._n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o secret_a more_o than_o domestical_a matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o zac._n 12._o 12_o 13._o the_o land_n shall_v bewail_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n nathan_n levi_n shimei_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o o_o that_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n but_o i_o can_v do_v it_o you_o must_v do_v it_o yourselves_o by_o this_o note_n try_v thy_o own_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n thou_o perform_v to_o man_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n ask_v thy_o own_o heart_n that_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o first_o follow_v he_o john_n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o do_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o sure_o the_o least_o duty_n thou_o do_v so_o will_v yield_v thou_o both_o comfort_n and_o reward_v also_o col._n 3._o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v plague_v for_o it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o baasha_n be_v threaten_v for_o kill_v jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 16._o 7._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o king_n 14._o 14._o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v execute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o certain_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n they_o do_v the_o duty_n god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o they_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o they_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v serve_v god_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v his_o eye_n be_v not_o direct_v towards_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o look_v asquint_o &_o have_v by-respect_n to_o his_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o merit_v he_o seek_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a duty_n thus_o god_n charge_v the_o hypocrite_n zach._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o he_o repeat_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v want_v in_o your_o fast_n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o sincere_a and_o single_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n will_v many_o a_o poor_a christian_a think_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o best_a can_v whole_o free_v himself_o from_o self-love_n and_o overmuch_o respect_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n but_o even_o in_o god_n worship_n yet_o this_o he_o have_v first_o though_o in_o sundry_a particular_a action_n he_o fail_v yet_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v this_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o grace_n when_o our_o walk_n and_o our_o course_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o do_v and_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o even_o in_o this_o paul_n himself_o find_v great_a comfort_n that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 25._o three_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o
thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o be_v in_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 12._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o comfort_v myself_o in_o i_o forget_v that_o that_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o three_o he_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o before_o his_o death_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o four_o he_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o constant_a and_o careful_a to_o persevere_v may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o natural_a man_n ever_o be_v so_o john_n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n pro._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n he_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n num._n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v but_o more_o plain_o josh._n 14_o 9_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n constant_o certain_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o he_o than_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o first_o grace_n which_o i_o propound_v and_o wherein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o repentance_n and_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o namely_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v say_v no_o one_o grace_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o want_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n act_n 5._o 9_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 26_o 18._o it_o sanctify_v he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a doubtless_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n to_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o but_o who_o mean_v he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n sure_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o herein_o also_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o match_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o exceed_v he_o much_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o any_o other_o man_n jer._n 3._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o micah_n 3._o 11._o yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o us._n yea_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a will_n you_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o false_a and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n four_o sensible_a and_o plain_a note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o the_o seem_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o prepare_v john_n baptist_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o heart_n be_v comfort_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v isaiah_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n be_v thou_o then_o able_a to_o say_v thy_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wrought_v in_o thou_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o thou_o find_v it_o cherish_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o strong_a when_o thou_o do_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o thy_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o never_o find_v any_o such_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o assurance_n have_v grow_v with_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v never_o of_o other_o mind_n thou_o thank_a god_n neither_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n any_o sound_n and_o last_a humiliation_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o great_a comfort_n thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o find_v any_o relish_n in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n but_o wondere_a at_o their_o folly_n that_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o assure_v that_o thy_o confidence_n be_v but_o presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v the_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o for_o these_o three_o last_o note_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 76_o lecture_n where_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a the_o hundred_n and_o six_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o l._n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_o and_o last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o two_o first_o part_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o verse_n and_o in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o
in_o this_o obedience_n only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n josh._n 1._o 17._o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o reverence_n even_o with_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o john_n baptist_n from_o herod_n himself_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o with_o thy_o enemy_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o pro._n 16._o 7._o how_o much_o more_o with_o thy_o own_o servant_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o november_n 12._o 1611._o john_n four_o lii_o liii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o the_o enquiry_n which_o this_o ruler_n make_v of_o his_o servant_n touch_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o ruler_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v do_v now_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v say_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o just_a hour_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v be_v because_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n have_v say_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o amend_v whether_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o against_o faith_n but_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o 2._o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n two_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text_n first_o this_o ruler_n here_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v do_v both_o inquire_v and_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v how_o christ_n in_o deed_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o object_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v make_v any_o question_n or_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v indeed_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o he_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 20._o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v noah_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v zacharias_n luk._n 1._o 18._o 20._o an._n i_o answer_v to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v as_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n four_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v abraham_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n gen._n 15._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o yet_o before_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o gideon_n after_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o midianite_n and_o he_o be_v believe_v also_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a judge_n 6._o 34._o yet_o he_o desire_v still_o a_o further_a confirmation_n verse_n 37._o and_o yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o so_o hezechia_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o he_o believe_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d kin._n 20._o 8._o he_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o the_o last_o example_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1._o who_o though_o she_o believe_v verse_n 45._o yet_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_v verse_n 34._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n we_o see_v therefore_o for_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o move_v some_o question_n of_o god_n word_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o second_o christian_n may_v and_o shall_v observe_v careful_o how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o work_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v those_o commandment_n oft_o give_v we_o to_o observe_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 66._o 5._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o general_o of_o both_o psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n when_o man_n never_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o see_v how_o by_o they_o he_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o principal_o first_o every_o christian_n even_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o better_o assure_v 1_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o find_v it_o so_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n yea_o that_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n nor_o need_v to_o grow_v for_o not_o only_o the_o man_n who_o child_n have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n mar._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o but_o even_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a profess_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v in_o other_o that_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o second_o this_o course_n that_o the_o ruler_n here_o take_v this_o question_n and_o inquire_v but_o special_o this_o observe_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a 2._o mean_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n psal._n 92._o 4._o thou_o lord_n say_v david_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o job_n 42._o
edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o 2._o you_o must_v move_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o not_o like_o ahab_n who_o inquire_v of_o many_o of_o his_o prophet_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n but_o be_v resolve_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n say_v they_o what_o they_o list_v what_o he_o woâ—…_n do_v 2._o chro._n 18._o 5._o or_o tâ—…e_v womâ—…â—…ntioned_v which_o will_v never_o be_v resoâ—…_n or_o settle_a ever_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d neâ—…_n able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n 3._o 7._o of_o such_o questionist_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 8._o 12._o christ_n sigh_v deep_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 3._o you_o must_v move_v question_n and_o talk_v of_o religâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a reverence_n not_o profane_o in_o a_o merry_a and_o jest_a vain_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 4._o question_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o â—…on_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n as_o when_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o condemn_v question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v and_o evil_a surmise_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o experiment_n 2._o we_o may_v therein_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o observe_v god_n deal_v towards_o other_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a use_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v abraham_n will_v make_v of_o his_o judgement_n on_o sodom_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o but_o special_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n have_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v his_o word_n to_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o experience_n 1._o his_o promise_n by_o bless_v thou_o while_o thou_o have_v walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o he_o answer_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a labour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 2._o his_o threat_n by_o cross_v and_o correct_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 3._o general_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v as_o rom._n 12._o 2._o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v of_o it_o from_o thy_o own_o experience_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n â—…ea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o oft_o observe_v some_o such_o experiment_n in_o himself_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n we_o may_v reap_v by_o observe_v they_o finis_fw-la mar._n 1._o 14._o ver._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o luke_n 3._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o mat._n 15._o 34._o luk._n 9_o 52._o ver._n 4._o ver._n 6._o ver._n 7._o ver._n 8._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v doct._n 2._o ob._n 1._o answ._n ob._n 2._o answ._n ob._n 3._o answ._n ob._n 4._o answ._n reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o object_n answ._n doct._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o application_n 2._o application_n use_v 3_o application_n doct._n 6._o reason_n 1._o 2._o application_n 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 3._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1_o remedy_n against_o our_o distrust_n in_o god_n when_o mean_n be_v want_v 2._o 3._o 2._o object_n answ._n doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o reason_n use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o doct._n object_n answ._n 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n object_n answ._n use._n 1._o 2._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v 1._o 1._o resp._n preser_n 1._o 2_o preseru_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o doct._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n use._n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o quest._n 3._o quest._n 4._o quest._n 5._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 2._o lect._n 26._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 6._o reason_n use_v 1_o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o applica_fw-la use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o use_v doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o use_v use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 6._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 7._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v doct._n 2._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n quest._n 4._o answ._n quest._n 5._o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n quest._n 6._o answ._n reas._o 1_o object_n answ._n reas._n 2._o object_n answ._n use_v 2._o 2._o 3._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n quest._n 4._o answ._n quest._n 5._o answ._n doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 2._o object_n 1._o answ._n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o use._n 2._o 3._o doctrine_n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1_o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o 3._o use_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o object_n answ._n use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 3._o observ_n doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o 1._o prop._n 2._o prop._n use_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o see_v lect._n 54._o caution_n lect._n 54._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1_o 5._o use._n 6._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n lect._n 28._o use_v doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v use_v for_o minister_n reason_n doct._n 1._o reason_n use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 1._o exhortation_n 2._o reproof_n doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o use_v doct._n use_v 1_o doct._n 1._o reason_n use_v 2._o quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 5._o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v quest._n answ._n doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o application_n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use._n 1._o 2._o 4._o doct._n 3._o reason_n doct._n 4._o reason_n use_v 1_o doct._n 5._o reas._o 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 1._o reas._n use_v 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 3._o reason_n mean_v to_o attain_v to_o patience_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o use_v 2._o application_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1._o use_v 2._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o use_v use_v 2._o application_n doct._n 3._o use_v 2._o 3._o doct._n 4._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v 1_o 3._o use_v 2._o object_n answ._n use_v 3_o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o use_v 1_o 1._o object_n answ._n application_n 2._o application_n 3._o application_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use._n 1._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o knowledge_n repentance_n 3._o obediense_n 1._o 2._o 3._o note_v 1_o note_v 3_o 1._o 2._o note_v 4._o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1._o use_v 2._o